be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
2._o that_o whereas_o he_o become_v man_n in_o latter_a time_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o nation_n and_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o for_o nation_n he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o jew_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o nation_n be_v abraham_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o christ_n as_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o family_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o native_a place_n of_o david_n this_o sense_n 1._o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n must_v taste_v of_o death_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o suffer_v must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o sanctisied_a must_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o deliver_v sinful_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o former_a two_o sense_n can_v be_v good_a because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o apprenended_a and_o succour_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o text._n therefore_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v of_o david_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o crellius_n here_o trifle_n egregious_o for_o he_o except_v against_o this_o sense_n 1._o because_o to_o apprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v plural_a shall_v have_v be_v singular_a but_o 1._o who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o which_o neither_o other_o do_v nor_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v turn_v apprehend_o in_o this_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v other_o sense_n both_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v turn_v often_o an_o by_o more_o translatour_n assume_v as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v but_o assume_v one_o individual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v many_o he_o again_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o man_n than_o these_o word_n can_v contain_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o 1._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v 2._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o conjunction_n be_v causal_n it_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o 3._o to_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o for_o now_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o above_o the_o angel_n these_o word_n thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v inform_v we_o 1._o of_o some_o special_a love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o of_o some_o benefit_n issue_v from_o that_o love_n and_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o so_o love_v man_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n must_v be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o die_v for_o apostate_n angel_n or_o redeem_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v have_v neglect_v both_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v sinful_a and_o deserve_a death_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o man_n even_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o temper_v yet_o sin_v but_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n though_o he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o receive_v christ_n god_n will_v turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o send_v he_o a_o curse_a wretch_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v eternal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n which_o be_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o let_v we_o know_v the_o condescension_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o this_o humiliation_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n 3._o they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o we_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n 4._o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o make_v to_o they_o and_o why_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n among_o they_o 5._o from_o they_o we_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o herein_o we_o have_v 1._o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o by_o assumption_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o nature_n be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n this_o humane_a nature_n remain_v man_n and_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o perpetual_a and_o thus_o god-man_n be_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o like_o his_o brethren_n one_o end_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o angel_n the_o end_n why_o he_o must_v die_v be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v
able_a to_o succour_v they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v 2._o prove_v why_o he_o must_v be_v man._n 3._o why_o be_v man_n he_o must_v suffer_v the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o verse_n 18._o the_o conclusion_n be_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o they_o where_o 1._o we_o must_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behoove_v do_v import_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o they_o the_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v it_o be_v meet_v convenient_a right_n do_v best_o express_v the_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n some_o make_v this_o conveniency_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o debt_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o none_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v or_o can_v well_o be_v mean_v 2._o for_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o verb_n behoove_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n sit_v or_o to_o the_o adjective_n like_a that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v similitudo_fw-la â—nmimods_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o sin_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4._o 15._o but_o upon_o another_o account_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o to_o this_o sin_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o conlusion_n §_o 20._o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v be_v this_o because_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n into_o form_n it_o be_v this_o onto_z this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o or_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n 1._o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o how_o he_o become_v such_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suffering_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o qualification_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o function_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o communion_n or_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o all_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n distinct_a from_o all_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o chap._n 5._o among_o priest_n some_o be_v inferior_a some_o be_v superior_a and_o some_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o power_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o to_o none_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o make_v the_o general_a expiation_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a and_o universal_a priest_n and_o have_v a_o proper_a power_n far_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o can_v enter_v the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v minister_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n this_o be_v his_o office_n 2._o his_o qualification_n which_o be_v always_o requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n he_o be_v 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a for_o he_o must_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a man_n for_o to_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v then_o merciful_a when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v man_n misery_n but_o be_v inward_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v and_o that_o effectual_o to_o succour_v he_o this_o mercifulness_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o senslesness_n but_o also_o to_o harshness_n severity_n cruelty_n and_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o every_o offence_n nay_o if_o many_o and_o great_a offence_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o passion_n and_o enrage_v he_o so_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n or_o proceed_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o or_o condemn_v they_o how_o many_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o such_o as_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o trust_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o when_o they_o commit_v their_o cause_n concern_v their_o eternal_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a either_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n and_o a_o command_n to_o discharge_v it_o or_o unto_o man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n belieu_v in_o he_o trust_v upon_o he_o and_o commit_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v actual_o faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o his_o work_n until_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v and_o sinful_a man_n attain_v that_o for_o which_o he_o trust_v he_o man_n may_v be_v merciful_a and_o not_o faithful_a christ_n be_v both_o and_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n will_v mind_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o hope_n be_v firm_a and_o our_o comfort_n be_v unspeakable_a blessed_n be_v all_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v his_o qualification_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o priest_n 3._o the_o work_n the_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o have_v his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 2._o these_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a 3._o reconciliation_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o die_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o priest_n both_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o be_v christ._n the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o take_v active_o and_o transitive_o be_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinful_a man_n so_o as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o this_o sacerdotal_a work_n shall_v cease_v this_o reconciliation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n first_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a but_o it_o be_v actual_o make_v when_o man_n
of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n be_v their_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o their_o neglect_n be_v great_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n and_o lose_v much_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v both_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2._o they_o have_v so_o woeful_o misspend_v this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o other_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o strong_a meat_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o further_a instruction_n in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o execellent_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n so_o as_o to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n and_o understand_v and_o learn_v high_a doctrine_n in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o these_o be_v once_o teach_v and_o learn_v man_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o principle_n be_v babe_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n still_o and_o be_v teach_v their_o principle_n again_o the_o first_o proposition_n imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o be_v like_a milk_n 3._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v these_o by_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n give_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v he_o direct_v himself_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n teach_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v must_v teach_v other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o save_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o it_o whether_o inspire_v or_o speak_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v he_o do_v express_v his_o mind_n and_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o must_v know_v and_o do_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o save_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n 2._o that_o as_o it_o come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o be_v of_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v therein_o contain_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o of_o these_o oracle_n there_o be_v principle_n in_o these_o oracle_n we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a part_n which_o be_v unequal_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o one_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o principle_n these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 2._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v or_o to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v appertinent_a and_o which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n these_o be_v prime_a truth_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n in_o a_o certain_a method_n intimate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed'_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la these_o be_v like_o the_o a._n b._n c._n or_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n upon_o which_o all_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o far_o depend_v in_o grammar_n that_o except_o they_o be_v first_o learn_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o spell_v or_o read_v they_o be_v like_o the_o element_n in_o nature_n of_o which_o all_o mix_a body_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v they_o be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v build_v or_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v these_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v be_v a_o vain_a undertake_n and_o a_o preposterous_a course_n and_o a_o very_a unprofitable_a way_n and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n 2._o these_o principle_n be_v like_o milk_n milk_n be_v the_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o newborn_a babe_n and_o infant_n and_o of_o most_o easy_a digestion_n so_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o child_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n if_o wise_o direct_v may_v understand_v and_o they_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o such_o and_o 3._o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquit_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n without_o these_o first_o learned_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o method_n of_o those_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o after_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o when_o these_o principle_n be_v learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n by_o teacher_n be_v not_o mean_v minister_n and_o public_a teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o private_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o their_o ignorant_a neighbour_n neither_o may_v they_o presume_v to_o teach_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o such_o as_o they_o well_o understand_v if_o these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o may_v help_v the_o minister_n much_o and_o edisy_n one_o another_o and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o necessary_n may_v abound_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v of_o excellent_a part_n and_o much_o improve_v they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o many_o of_o these_o hebrews_n and_o so_o other_o be_v so_o negligent_a that_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o former_a knowledge_n 2._o because_o they_o forget_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v former_o gain_v and_o so_o become_v babe_n uncapable_a of_o high_a doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o man_n of_o better_a improvement_n by_o this_o
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
offer_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v not_o minister_v it_o but_o in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o expression_n from_o exod._n 29._o 30._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o son_n which_o be_v priest_n in_o aaron_n be_v stead_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o minister_n that_o must_v minister_v or_o officiate_v 2._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o must_v come_v 3._o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v officiate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o minister_n sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o in_o this_o place_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o we_o find_v the_o word_n here_o turn_v sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o also_o ver._n 24._o of_o that_o chapter_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n which_o there_o be_v turn_v holy_a place_n and_o ver._n 12._o before_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o translate_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o this_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o not_o pitch_v by_o man._n 3._o this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o 4._o that_o christ_n do_v minister_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n within_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v this_o the_o inner_a veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o blood_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o quality_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a sacred_a building_n yet_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o this_o that_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o or_o but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o though_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o honour_v with_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o earthly_a thing_n be_v poor_a to_o heavenly_a though_o we_o who_o never_o see_v the_o inward_a glory_n of_o heaven_n may_v admire_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v assirmative_o pitch_v by_o god_n negative_o and_o not_o by_o man._n by_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o far_o above_o any_o work_n and_o building_n make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n for_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o power_n be_v almighty_a and_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o who_o have_v make_v heaven_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a place_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v in_o it_o for_o every_o highpriest_n must_v have_v some_o temple_n or_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o he_o must_v minister_v and_o serve_v for_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o service_n must_v go_v together_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o highpriest_n may_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n expiate_v sin_n by_o enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n these_o service_n be_v confine_v by_o god_n institution_n to_o that_o house_n and_o sacred_a building_n after_o once_o it_o be_v consecrate_v neither_o can_v they_o perform_v such_o service_n till_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o dedicate_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n any_o highpriest_n that_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v and_o these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v several_a hebrew_n word_n and_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v to_o serve_v in_o general_a but_o many_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o even_o of_o private_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o this_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o mediate_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o by_o who_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o levitical_a but_o also_o the_o evangelical_n service_n and_o from_o this_o verb_n come_v liturgy_n a_o form_n or_o directory_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n a_o minister_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o highpriest_n 3._o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a but_o a_o honourable_a title_n as_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n for_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o do_v officiate_v yet_o he_o do_v this_o only_a in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n but_o christ_n officiate_n as_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o second_o verse_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o bring_v in_o new_a matter_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a discourse_n concern_v christ_n ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n offer_v something_o to_o god_n ver._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v §_o 3._o this_o text_n must_v be_v examine_v 1._o in_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o in_o itself_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o follow_v first_o it_o relate_v to_o chap._n 5._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n we_o have_v the_o very_a word_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 3._o thus_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o we_o have_v his_o election_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n and_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o ministration_n in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o near_a connexion_n be_v with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o 1._o with_o the_o word_n minister_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v by_o offer_v 2._o with_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n for_o if_o that_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n junius_n and_o dr._n gougâ—_n with_o divers_a other_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n he_o must_v have_v his_o body_n to_o offer_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v something_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ—_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câ—me_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ—_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v malach._n 3._o 6._o so_o that_o all_o be_v sure_a on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v except_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v his_o destruction_n must_v be_v of_o himself_o o_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n so_o many_o help_n so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n neglect_n and_o injure_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v this_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a prize_n shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o turn_v back_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o let_v we_o detest_v and_o eternal_o abhor_v to_o waver_v let_v we_o go_v on_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o one_o another_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o seem_v to_o be_v principal_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o second_o hope_v in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o must_v persevere_v the_o three_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o the_o word_n have_v little_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o so_o need_v not_o much_o explication_n in_o they_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 2._o to_o provocation_n upon_o consideration_n 3._o to_o provocation_n unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o the_o object_n be_v every_o christian_n and_o fellow-member_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v not_o their_o temporal_a but_o their_o spiritual_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v intelligible_a unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o to_o know_v their_o life_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o animadversion_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v mutual_o so_o as_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v the_o person_n consider_v another_o and_o the_o person_n consider_v by_o another_o in_o this_o act_n though_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o most_o of_o all_o must_v exercise_v the_o apprehensive_a and_o judicative_a faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v to_o provocation_n this_o word_n be_v but_o use_v twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o verb_n no_o often_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o verb_n frequent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o septuagint_n under_o several_a hebrew_n word_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o either_o active_o to_o provoke_v other_o or_o passive_o to_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o we_o provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o other_o when_o we_o see_v they_o ignorant_a forgetful_a negligent_a cold_a backward_o and_o that_o by_o information_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n persuade_v move_a quicken_a they_o unto_o performance_n or_o if_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n persecute_v we_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v they_o we_o be_v passive_o provoke_v our_o selus_fw-la by_o consider_v the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o follow_v they_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v provoke_v other_o or_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o be_v charity_n for_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v and_o provoke_v 1._o to_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o among_o these_o good_a work_n the_o principal_a be_v work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o god_n poor_a and_o persecute_a saint_n be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v no_o true_a real_a love_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n as_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v either_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n from_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o the_o context_n and_o explain_v in_o this_o latitude_n many_o practical_a conclusion_n be_v deducible_a 1._o from_o the_o context_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o confession_n without_o practice_n love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v defective_a imperfect_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v issue_v from_o love_n must_v go_v together_o and_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n provoke_v take_v passive_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o let_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o shine_v forth_o that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o all_o divine_a virtue_n 3._o we_o must_v consides_fw-la and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holness_n and_o follow_v close_o their_o good_a example_n they_o give_v we_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o heaven_n 4._o take_v provoke_v active_o and_o the_o text_n inform_v of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v care_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o love_n teach_v we_o this_o lession_n for_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o endeavour_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o love_n especial_o christian_a love_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o many_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la nati_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la â—eâ—iati_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o our_o selus_fw-la the_o end_n both_o of_o our_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v to_o benefit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o shall_v sharpen_v quicken_v and_o mighty_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n especial_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o people_n or_o of_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o child_n or_o of_o master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v general_a and_o so_o extensive_a that_o no_o christian_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a piety_n so_o much_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o why_o most_o man_n be_v profane_a or_o bare_a professor_n and_o so_o few_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o best_a thing_n 5._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a society_n civil_a society_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o person_n civil_o associate_v but_o spiritual_a society_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a yet_o this_o presuppose_v the_o person_n associate_v with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o must_v converse_v to_o be_v good_a for_o otherwise_o ill_a company_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o scandalous_a person_n which_o like_o a_o contagion_n infect_v other_o and_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a member_n and_o to_o live_v among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o poor_a soul_n seek_v salvation_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o for_o ver._n 25._o they_o mustnot_n not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o negative_o they_o must_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o
together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v 2._o affirmative_o they_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n itself_o they_o do_v see_v the_o day_n approach_v near_o and_o near_o 2._o the_o performance_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o observe_v several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o do_v so_o 1._o there_o be_v assembly_n now_o assembly_n be_v of_o many_o kind_n among_o the_o many_o difference_n of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o some_o be_v civil_a for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n some_o be_v religious_a for_o matter_n spiritual_a wherein_o we_o do_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o these_o be_v assembly_n religious_a wherein_o christian_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v mutual_o promote_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v private_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o also_o in_o our_o family_n and_o also_o public_a divine_a service_n these_o assembly_n be_v institute_v and_o observe_v for_o public_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o these_o be_v occasional_a or_o more_o solemn_a and_o observe_v at_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n erect_v or_o separate_v for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v hence_o synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o their_o solemn_a time_n yet_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o public_a and_o that_o this_o worship_n if_o orderly_o perform_v require_v not_o only_o certain_a solemn_a time_n but_o also_o convenient_a place_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v always_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o place_n to_o enjoy_v these_o assembly_n and_o have_v liberty_n in_o public_a to_o serve_v their_o god_n both_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a and_o solemn_a time_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o man_n for_o in_o these_o they_o restify_v their_o union_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n they_o joint_o both_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n they_o joint_o tender_v their_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o sacrament_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o as_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortiâ—r_fw-la the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v more_o powerful_a so_o the_o blessing_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v very_o brutish_a or_o very_o inconsiderate_a if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o religious_a public_a assembly_n and_o very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v full_a well_o if_o they_o can_v scatter_v these_o meeting_n and_o convention_n take_v away_o their_o minister_n demolish_v their_o house_n of_o worship_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n david_n do_v love_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v vehement_o desire_v god_n presence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o sad_o complain_v to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a assembly_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doleful_a be_v that_o lamentation_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n lament_n 2._o 6._o god_n grant_v this_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v our_o case_n and_o sad_a condition_n because_o of_o our_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o these_o assembly_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n for_o when_o they_o forsake_v these_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n they_o forsake_v christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a association_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sometime_o but_o usual_o frequent_o constant_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n some_o may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o negligence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o religion_n some_o may_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n because_o they_o love_v their_o life_n their_o good_n their_o reputation_n their_o liberty_n their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o fear_v reproach_n and_o tribulation_n yet_o these_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o some_o cast_v off_o their_o profession_n turn_v jew_n and_o become_v apostate_n some_o may_v be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o separatist_n of_o these_o time_n if_o not_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o refuse_v communion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n with_o any_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o though_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v frequent_v these_o sacred_a meeting_n yet_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n nay_o a_o danger_n they_o may_v offend_v as_o other_o have_v do_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o now_o be_v admonish_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o negative_a a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a eschew_v evil_a the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o particle_n discretive_a but_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n be_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o private_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o frequent_v these_o holy_a assembly_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o public_o to_o exhort_v mutual_o in_o these_o public_a assembly_n for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v one_o end_n â—â—y_v they_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o be_v use_v consider_v this_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o some_o then_o and_o many_o now_o it_o be_v to_o frequent_v these_o assembly_n â—nd_v mutual_o to_o agree_v to_o assemble_v and_o be_v assemble_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o comfort_v entreat_v encourage_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o strict_o to_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o set_v and_o formal_a discourse_n as_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o contain_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n exhortation_n may_v signify_v the_o sermon_n make_v and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a congregation_n one_o head_n whereof_o be_v exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o these_o assembling_n if_o right_o order_v be_v effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o we_o find_v they_o neglect_v or_o turn_v into_o private_a conventicle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n there_o religion_n do_v decay_n there_o be_v little_a unity_n in_o the_o truth_n
to_o be_v overseer_n which_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o direction_n unto_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o also_o ruler_n because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o send_v they_o and_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o but_o despise_v they_o desplse_v christ_n and_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 2._o these_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v be_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n exhibit_v humble_v exalt_a and_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o word_n they_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o that_o infallible_o according_a as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o inferior_a teacher_n 3._o these_o they_o must_v remember_v some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v live_v some_o of_o they_o dead_a both_o must_v be_v remember_v to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o presuppose_v a_o former_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o act_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n these_o must_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o guide_n and_o as_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o learned_a from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o among_o these_o they_o must_v principal_o remember_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o in_o particular_a those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v for_o if_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o forget_v their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o which_o their_o former_a remembrance_n be_v subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v their_o preach_a and_o their_o practice_n be_v suitable_a and_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v good_a so_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a in_o that_o faith_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o they_o die_v and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a so_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a in_o these_o word_n some_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o die_v martyr_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o this_o constancy_n and_o bless_a issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o review_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a pattern_n worthy_a their_o imitation_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a imitation_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v believe_v profess_a practise_v unto_o death_n and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o hear_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o all_o good_a example_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o above_o other_o of_o such_o guide_n as_o these_o be_v among_o these_o guide_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o truth_n piety_n and_o perseverance_n because_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v and_o contive_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 8._o it_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n seem_v to_o stand_v absolute_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o connexion_n with_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o several_a and_o different_a exposition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o understand_v they_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o perpetual_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o immutability_n because_o he_o always_o be_v the_o same_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n who_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o he_o save_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o come_v and_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v both_o these_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o whether_o intend_v here_o or_o no_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o most_o expositor_n consider_v the_o word_n in_o coherence_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o forsake_v he_o so_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a and_o never-failing_a saviour_n and_o this_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n not_o only_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contain_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n favour_v this_o sense_n in_o part_n for_o thus_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_v i_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o christ_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o other_o understand_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v change_v therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v it_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o it_o christ_n may_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o vatablus_n term_n a_o enallage_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o exhortation_n follow_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n often_o to_o remember_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v their_o happy_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o saviour_n let_v we_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o find_v the_o same_o comfort_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o as_o he_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
they_o be_v some_o way_n one_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o man_n thus_o pollute_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o man_n be_v first_o sanctifiable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_o sanctify_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n be_v merit_v so_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a upon_o man_n faith_n actual_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o crelliâ—s_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o perfect_v their_o captain_n christ_n through_o suffering_n because_o by_o his_o example_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v and_o by_o death_n though_o grievous_a we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a glory_n and_o suffer_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o seduce_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o satisfy_n and_o merit_v power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffer_a death_n do_v give_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n be_v true_a but_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o approve_v of_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o any_o way_n genuine_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n one_o as_o brethsen_n because_o they_o have_v god_n as_o one_o father_n but_o this_o be_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o of_o junius_n and_o other_o be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o mass_n and_o humane_a nature_n allude_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o two_o loaf_n wave_v at_o pentecost_n by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o express_v plain_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o inform_v that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n must_v be_v either_o blind_a or_o impudent_a yet_o to_o understand_v his_o unity_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v he_o immediate_o himself_o nor_o mediate_o by_o angel_n but_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o man._n 3._o that_o see_v man_n by_o sin_n deserve_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o the_o death_n which_o another_o must_v suffer_v for_o he_o 4._o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o god_n must_v some_o way_n become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o word_n assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v in_o and_o by_o that_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n 5._o he_o that_o must_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o sanctify_v all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o as_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o must_v be_v the_o head_n captain_z representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v both_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o unity_n of_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o other_o man_n among_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o they_o as_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o general_a representative_a for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o all_o other_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n in_o themselves_o §_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o end_n to_o manifest_v how_o it_o become_v god_n thus_o to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o word_n thereof_o be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o by_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o very_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v unto_o they_o his_o brethren_n not_o stranger_n or_o alien_n not_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o own_v they_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v man_n and_o they_o be_v man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v among_o these_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o brethren_n be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n give_v they_o that_o title_n and_o how_o great_a a_o condescension_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o he_o cite_v other_o word_n beside_o these_o as_o that_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n yet_o the_o principal_a word_n for_o which_o the_o 40_o psalm_n be_v quote_v be_v the_o word_n brethren_n a_o term_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v 13._o out_o of_o some_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o these_o word_n may_v be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n some_o yea_o many_o think_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o saâ—_n 22._o 3._o or_o out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n we_o find_v word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o allege_v any_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a place_n neither_o be_v that_o psalm_n so_o proper_o understand_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o therefore_o see_v we_o find_v the_o word_n follow_v concern_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o close_o together_o too_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o heinfiâ—s_fw-la that_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v isaiah_n
have_v a_o promise_n not_o believe_v enter_v not_o into_o god_n rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v do_v enter_v so_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v if_o they_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o rest_v promise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o application_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o this_o thing_n promise_v be_v god_n rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o father_n the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n some_o translate_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o leave_v and_o by_o unbelief_n forsake_v the_o promise_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o simple_a though_o not_o the_o same_o compound_n verb._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n promise_v rest_n unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n left_a to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o legacy_n be_v leave_v and_o bequeath_v in_o a_o testament_n unto_o child_n and_o so_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o rest_n so_o these_o hebrew_n christian_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o have_v we_o this_o promise_n and_o who_o make_v it_o and_o where_o be_v it_o make_v god_n make_v it_o and_o he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v they_o as_o their_o father_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o on_o to_o them_o where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 1._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n yet_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o because_o this_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o dark_o and_o implicit_o 2._o it_o be_v preach_v to_o these_o hebrew_n yet_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v one_o principal_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o condition_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n merit_v the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o promise_n of_o rest_n upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o proper_a sense_n hough_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereâ—n_o rest_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v though_o imperfect_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o event_n 2._o the_o reason_n the_o event_n it_o profit_v not_o the_o reason_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o unbeliever_n both_o these_o the_o event_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o former_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n both_o include_v many_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v hear_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o by_o the_o way_n note_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o doctrine_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o hear_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3._o they_o who_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n for_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o it_o receive_v it_o effectual_o be_v a_o sincere_a faith_n for_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v like_o a_o liquor_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a water_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v and_o be_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o say_n in_o philosophy_n be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la for_o by_o the_o soul_n right_o dispose_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o this_o word_n not_o believe_v do_v not_o profit_n that_o be_v do_v not_o prove_v any_o way_n effectual_a either_o for_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a rest_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o he_o pastan_v irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o exclusion_n upon_o they_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o preach_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o mannâ—_n and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n will_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n deny_v it_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v precious_a promise_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o rest_n be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o persevere_v therein_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o great_a reward_n therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v that_o it_o promise_v the_o great_a good_a that_o god_n do_v ever_o give_v or_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o lest_o man_n shall_v presume_v he_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o do_v attain_v it_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o god_n give_v it_o free_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n 3._o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o yet_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n meat_n will_v feed_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v water_n will_v quench_v thirst_n if_o we_o
above_o that_o of_o aaron_n find_v seven_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n the_o four_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o five_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o six_o from_o christ_n immortality_n the_o last_o from_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o he_o well_o obseru_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v urge_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o very_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o word_n melchizedec_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o another_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v last_o to_o those_o then_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o find_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illation_n or_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v melchizedec_n declare_v out_o of_o gen._n 14._o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o second_o part_n from_o ver._n 11._o to_o the_o 19_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v abolish_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v no_o man_n or_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o another_o priest_n which_o the_o spirit_n signify_v even_o whilst_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v in_o force_n must_v be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o of_o another_o tribe_n the_o three_o part_n from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o 23._o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o see_v he_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v not_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o four_o part_n from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o 26._o infer_v not_o only_o the_o difference_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o part_n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o infer_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n this_o last_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n either_o as_o express_v or_o deducible_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presuppose_v because_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o man_n never_o know_v any_o sin_n this_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n not_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o confirmation_n the_o apostle_n obseru_v four_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o a_o five_o employ_v or_o presuppose_v §_o 5._o the_o first_o part_n be_v concern_v melchizedec_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o this_o melchizedec_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n infer_v from_o this_o description_n from_o ver._n 4._o to_o the_o 11_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v the_o second_o how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o the_o description_n which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o office_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n 4._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 1._o his_o office_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o regal_a for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v two_o 1._o his_o blessing_n 2._o tything_n of_o abraham_n the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o priesthood_n his_o office_n and_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n the_o interpretation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v and_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o salem_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o reticency_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n before_o that_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o description_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v 1._o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o this_o melchizedec_n be_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v man_n many_o think_v he_o to_o be_v shem_fw-mi who_o be_v certain_o live_v at_o that_o time_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v strong_a argument_n for_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o shem_n who_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n be_v evident_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o name_n and_o take_v another_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o live_v in_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n sojourn_v there_o and_o live_v at_o mamre_n the_o word_n king_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o priest_n do_v imply_v his_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o more_o it_o signify_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o one_o yet_o this_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o either_o despotical_o in_o a_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a way_n or_o limit_v and_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o one_o by_o commission_n and_o trust_n or_o without_o commission_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o we_o find_v that_o any_o eminent_a single_a person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o king_n what_o kind_n of_o power_n civil_a this_o melchizedec_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n we_o do_v not_o read_v neither_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v civil_a power_n such_o as_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n of_o canaan_n have_v need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n be_v express_v to_o be_v salem_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o city_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o his_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n or_o both_o this_o salem_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o after_o time_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o call_v joshua_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n than_o waâ—_n adonizedec_n which_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n for_o both_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o governor_n call_v he_o king_n or_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a prince_n or_o governor_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o because_o their_o service_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o offering_n therefore_o christ_n service_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n §_o 5._o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o ministry_n 2._o that_o that_o ministry_n of_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n because_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o offering_n itself_o for_o both_o be_v heavenly_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o three_o and_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v that_o better_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o the_o levitical_a by_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o exâ—â—_n he_o 1._o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o produce_v it_o 2._o prove_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v better_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o 1._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v better_a 2._o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o his_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o of_o better_a promise_n 3._o this_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 4._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5._o a_o ministry_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v sometime_o translate_v a_o covenant_n sometime_o a_o testament_n though_o very_o seldom_o for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v most_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o law_n or_o command_n and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o more_o it_o so_o signify_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n or_o imply_v one_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convention_n between_o party_n mutual_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o several_a party_n two_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o these_o party_n must_v both_o agree_v 3._o they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a term_n which_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o agreement_n 4._o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o some_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o promise_n which_o be_v voluntary_a obligation_n the_o party_n covenant_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o difference_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v only_o intercede_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n or_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n or_o both_o it_o may_v be_v make_v between_o party_n equal_a and_o equal_o free_a or_o between_o party_n unequal_a as_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o protect_v the_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o covenant_n may_v be_v 1._o private_a or_o public_a 2._o between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o covenant_n be_v between_o god-redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o between_o unequal_o for_o god_n may_v bind_v man_n as_o his_o subject_n to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n though_o man_n never_o voluntary_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o promise_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v upon_o performance_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n and_o commination_n bind_v man_n to_o penalty_n if_o he_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n annex_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n as_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o till_o man_n voluntary_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v ordinary_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a rite_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o federal_a sacrifice_n gen._n 15._o by_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v exod._n 24._o by_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o &_o 28._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n without_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n without_o promise_n 2._o this_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n which_o have_v promise_n but_o not_o so_o good_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n this_o other_o covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o mount_n sinai_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o term_n be_v more_o difficult_a the_o thing_n promise_v be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a signify_v sancio_fw-la to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v because_o law_n be_v usual_o confirm_v and_o make_v of_o force_n and_o sometime_o unalterable_a we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o exod._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o estalish_v they_o solemn_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o sanction_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o mediate_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o party_n confederate_v and_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mediation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o party_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o imparity_n but_o at_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o enmity_n and_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n 1._o that_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o innocent_a and_o emineut_n person_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
man_n yet_o willing_a upon_o certain_a term_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o condition_n which_o perform_v he_o will_v accept_v be_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n how_o far_o different_a this_o be_v from_o the_o offer_v here_o describe_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o sixteen_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o never_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a much_o less_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o scholar_n can_v any_o way_n approve_v but_o reject_v with_o scorn_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v like_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v confound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n dr._n gouge_n upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o officer_n and_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o office_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o be_v servant_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o there_o be_v two_o prime_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o to_o attribute_v either_o of_o these_o to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o in_o proper_a sense_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o turn_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o servant_n and_o god_n into_o man._n §_o 14._o hitherto_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o two_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n the_o one_o immediate_a which_o be_v expiation_n the_o other_o mediate_v which_o be_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o former_a make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o removable_a the_o latter_a actual_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n show_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v ver._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o test_n ament_fw-la they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v here_o and_o illustrate_v from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o 23._o afterward_o and_o here_o the_o coherence_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o copulative_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o other_o place_n expletive_a or_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o end_n beside_o the_o two_o former_a of_o propitiation_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o have_v another_o and_o a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o still_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o therefore_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o than_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o by_o it_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n therefore_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v wherein_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a express_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o called_n may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o new_a covenant_n 2._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o as_o establish_a upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o word_n which_o be_v there_o turn_v covenant_n be_v turn_v testament_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n but_o a_o conceive_a congruity_n for_o because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v usual_o convey_v by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n which_o will_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a when_o the_o testatour_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o former_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v here_o a_o testament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o agree_v with_o a_o testament_n and_o may_v by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v so_o term_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v aut_fw-la â—untius_fw-la aut_fw-la sequester_n pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la arbyter_n aut_fw-la sponsor_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v of_o the_o former_a covenant_n 3._o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nuntius_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la intercessor_n pro_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la arbiter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sponsor_n pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n declare_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbitratour_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o king_n a_o surety_n and_o intercessor_n as_o a_o priest_n yet_o though_o all_o this_o say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v neither_o accurate_a nor_o pertinent_a in_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n officiate_a and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n without_o which_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a and_o never_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v procure_v the_o covenant_n declare_v it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v make_v such_o principal_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o make_n and_o confirm_v the_o old_a covenant_n for_o he_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o ambulatoria_fw-la but_o chief_o because_o in_o a_o will_v the_o inheritance_n be_v so_o alienate_v and_o transmit_v to_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o signify_v in_o their_o will_n what_o their_o heir_n shall_v have_v not_o while_o themselves_o be_v live_v but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o alter_v these_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o alteration_n be_v void_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 3._o they_o be_v in_o force_n only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o testator_n do_v agree_v and_o for_o which_o the_o author_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o illustration_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o force_n be_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o immediate_a title_n unto_o the_o right_a heir_n upon_o who_o the_o testator_n right_o actual_o descend_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a force_n and_o validity_n be_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alteration_n but_o also_o because_o the_o testator_n be_v by_o death_n disseise_v of_o all_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o any_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n the_o time_n signify_v in_o the_o testament_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o heir_n may_v challenge_v his_o right_n and_o the_o will_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o death_n to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o from_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n valid_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o force_n yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a and_o different_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o inheritance_n norexpiate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o heir_n yet_o christ_n death_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o testament_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o a_o lâ—pide_a and_o other_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o testament_n but_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n other_o again_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o testament_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n yet_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o testator_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o give_v his_o inheritance_n and_o part_n with_o the_o title_n or_o possession_n before_o he_o die_v so_o god_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o give_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purchase_v and_o merit_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v the_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o only_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v call_v after_o his_o death_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o who_o believe_v before_o his_o death_n and_o exhibition_n yet_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o confirm_v a_o testament_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o divine_a the_o latter_a but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o former_a can_v no_o way_n be_v violate_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v many_o way_n make_v void_a §_o 17._o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v a_o jure_fw-la ceremoniali_fw-la from_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o several_a end_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n purification_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o both_o and_o first_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o conneion_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o connexion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v unde_fw-la itaque_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a whereupon_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o see_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o firm_a sanction_n of_o law_n covenant_n testament_n be_v by_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o judge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o do_v even_o then_o intimate_v that_o the_o far_o better_a covenant_n to_o succeed_v shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o far_o better_a blood_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o only_a way_n of_o confirm_v testament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o beside_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o affirm_v 2._o prove_v he_o affirm_v it_o ver._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o first_o 2._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o blood_n 2._o by_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o mount_n horeb._n 2._o by_o dedication_n be_v mean_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o solemn_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o make_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 2._o then_o law_n give_v as_o certain_a article_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o peeople_n be_v reveal_v and_o afterward_o write_v 3._o both_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v read_v and_o assent_v unto_o 4._o the_o whole_a covenant_n thus_o complete_v be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dedication_n become_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o so_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v dedication_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v confirmation_n in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o this_o dedication_n be_v by_o blood_n for_o that_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o confirmation_n be_v the_o high_a most_o solemn_a serious_a and_o firm_a for_o strong_a can_v be_v for_o use_v of_o blood_n for_o sanction_n of_o league_n and_o covenant_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n confederate_v engage_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o without_o blood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o with_o or_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o copulative_a signify_v that_o not_o only_a testament_n of_o man_n but_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o confirm_v §_o 18._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o prove_v ver._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hysopâ—_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ver._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v exod._n 24._o and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o omission_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o omission_n may_v be_v easy_o supply_v from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o here_o express_v for_o explication_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o action_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o word_n 1._o the_o action_n be_v sprinkle_v of_o blood_n the_o sprinkler_n be_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n exod._n 12._o 20._o the_o blood_n
do_v and_o yet_o they_o remain_v christian_n this_o be_v not_o strict_o apostasy_n in_o this_o number_n be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o ancient_o be_v call_v lapsi_fw-la and_o upon_o repenance_n be_v readmit_v to_o christian_a communion_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n here_o 1._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o sin_n for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o nor_o 2._o to_o sin_n willing_o for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o to_o reject_v christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v will_v full_o appear_v hereafter_o §_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a be_v inavoidable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o his_o practice_n for_o who_o he_o never_o pardon_v those_o he_o always_o punish_v 2._o that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o once_o be_v to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v 1._o to_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o christ._n these_o thing_n employ_v he_o affirm_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v for_o both_o remain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n pardonable_a for_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a by_o this_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o actual_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v sincere_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o person_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v be_v pardon_v because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n repent_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n become_v unpardonable_a so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o shall_v not_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a decree_n of_o divine_a justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o benefit_v any_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v for_o they_o not_o any_o other_o ever_o shall_v have_v any_o force_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n §_o 27._o therefore_o to_o such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ver._n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o apostate_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a punishment_n of_o loss_n because_o he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o positive_a eternal_a penalty_n as_o unavoidable_a as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o must_v suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o penalty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o cause_n the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o be_v devour_v or_o consume_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v 1._o more_o proper_o by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 2._o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n 1._o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o justice_n be_v not_o legislative_a but_o judicial_a and_o as_o judicial_a not_o remunerative_a but_o vindictive_a which_o presuppose_v crime_n and_o gild_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n be_v god_n the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o apostare_fw-la and_o the_o word_n judgement_n may_v signify_v strict_o the_o sentence_n more_o large_o or_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v infer_v this_o judgement_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o condemnation_n which_o determine_v the_o penalty_n and_o to_o signify_v how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v 2._o metaphorical_o to_o be_v fiery_a indignation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o hear_v or_o boil_a or_o burn_v of_o fire_n that_o be_v fiery_a hear_v the_o phrase_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ezek_n 38._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18_o &_o 3_o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o septuagint_n use_v both_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o wrath._n 2._o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o sometime_o jealous_o which_o be_v a_o implacable_a anger_n and_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v add_v to_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o it_o and_o both_o word_n together_o signify_v wrath_n very_o intensive_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o passion_n as_o man_n be_v but_o by_o these_o term_n the_o spirit_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o and_o his_o great_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o fearful_o to_o punish_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o disobedience_n of_o some_o particular_a law_n but_o a_o plain_a revolt_n so_o that_o god_n severe_a justice_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v devour_v or_o consume_v which_o be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a destruction_n not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o be_v but_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o only_o total_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o comfort_n but_o torment_v he_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n 2._o the_o party_n that_o most_o suffer_v be_v adversary_n adversary_n be_v apostate_n who_o be_v not_o mere_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o revolter_n they_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o subjection_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n for_o subjection_n unto_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a duty_n god_n require_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o subjection_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o rebellion_n which_o upon_o god_n call_n refuse_v to_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o sovereign_n for_o this_o presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v receive_v christ_n promise_v their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o their_o baptism_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o engagement_n renounce_v the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o universal_a lord_n and_o so_o of_o engage_v subject_n become_v enemy_n for_o such_o all_o rebel_n and_o revolter_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o god_n many_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o fearful_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v the_o adversary_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v look_v for_o any_o other_o final_a retribution_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o never_o fear_v it_o not_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v their_o doom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a by_o law_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n of_o judgement_n for_o neither_o sentence_n nor_o execution_n will_v fail_v they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o if_o they_o ever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o conscience_n will_v now_o and_o then_o lash_v they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o crime_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o and_o their_o fear_n will_v be_v very_o great_a for_o as_o
he_o receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v power_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o soul._n for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o do_v much_o towards_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n who_o love_v we_o and_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o against_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o we_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v signify_v absolute_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n sore_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a bitter_a punishment_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v it_o by_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o for_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o not_o liable_a to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o transgress_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n but_o liable_a and_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n be_v to_o bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v no_o punishment_n due_a yet_o one_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n take_v notice_n to_o censure_n or_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o sentence_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o sore_a punishment_n deserve_v that_o be_v he_o will_v judge_v he_o without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o thus_o far_o the_o part_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o explicate_v absolute_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n the_o thing_n principal_o compare_v be_v the_o punishment_n 1._o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v moses_n law_n 2._o upon_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v sore_a and_o great_a but_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o just_a law_n will_v determine_v and_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n to_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o gospel_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a be_v death_n without_o mercy_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o latter_a far_o more_o grievous_a this_o presuppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o law_n as_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n for_o in_o and_o by_o it_o god_n come_v far_o near_o unto_o man._n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediator_n one_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n expiate_v man_n sin_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n do_v confirm_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v inspire_a sanctify_a man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o comform_v he_o to_o revolt_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n love_v sinful_a man_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v he_o against_o the_o spirit-sanctifying_a he_o be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a man_n can_v commit_v and_o far_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n for_o by_o this_o a_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n after_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v grievous_a far_o more_o grievous_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n for_o the_o sin_n agree_v direct_o with_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o reason_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v not_o but_o fall_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v both_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a he_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o apostate_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_o and_o certain_o punish_v then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o punish_v for_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o provoke_a so_o their_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n this_o argument_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o chap._n 2_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o refer_v more_o to_o the_o prophetical_a this_o more_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n §_o 30._o yet_o though_o the_o apostate_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v question_v and_o demand_v 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o execute_v it_o but_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o judge_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o affirm_v both_o that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o also_o will_v execute_v judgement_n this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o produce_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o so_o by_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o the_o place_n be_v deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o for_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n belong_v to_o i_o ver._n 36._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v these_o proposition_n 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o will_v recompense_v 3._o he_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v so_o 5._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 1._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o usual_o he_o do_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v this_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o retribution_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n i_o will_v recompense_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o the_o clause_n yet_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o the_o syriack_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v nor_o the_o arabic_a follow_v they_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o vengeance_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o vengeance_n be_v mean_v vindicative_a justice_n punish_v offender_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v condemnation_n and_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v power_n of_o punish_v as_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o power_n or_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n must_v needs_o be_v
and_o timothy_n together_o and_o enjoy_v their_o bless_a society_n 1._o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o libetry_n who_o this_o timothy_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n education_n office_n and_o employment_n we_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o especial_o from_o two_o write_a and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o christian_a by_o paul_n conversion_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o young_a yet_o he_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n this_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v imprison_v or_o some_o way_n restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v know_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n so_o faithful_a so_o serviceable_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o he_o know_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v release_v must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o pious_a and_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v ser_fw-mi at_o liberty_n so_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o short_o and_o will_v see_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o only_a timothy_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o see_v they_o together_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v one_o another_o and_o this_o meeting_n and_o society_n will_v be_v swee_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v good_a news_n but_o to_o be_v certify_v of_o their_o speedy_a come_n together_o to_o see_v they_o be_v better_o god_n servant_n can_v always_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n that_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n yet_o their_o heart_n do_v rise_v and_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 21._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v spend_v in_o salutation_n ver._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n even_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o saulutation_n be_v 1._o of_o paul_n 2._o of_o they_o of_o italy_n for_o paul_n and_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v and_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v true_a and_o hearty_a salutation_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o person_n present_a or_o absent_a when_o we_o salute_v person_n present_a we_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n of_o peace_n health_n happiness_n and_o by_o embracement_n or_o kiss_v or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o when_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o signify_v our_o good_a desire_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o so_o embrace_v one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salutation_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o some_o be_v capable_a but_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a salutation_n because_o not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n yet_o these_o salutation_n be_v christian_n 1._o from_o paul_n a_o christian_a to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n 2._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_a hebrew_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o in_o send_v salutation_n the_o person_n by_o he_o salute_v be_v 1._o their_o guide_n or_o minister_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o eminency_n 2._o the_o people_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o baptism_n and_o society_n with_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o person_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v their_o brethren_n saint_n and_o believer_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o church_n in_o italy_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o same_o salute_v before_o to_o salute_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o syriack_n turn_v these_o word_n desire_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v singular_a these_o salutation_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o make_v word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n or_o turn_v into_o compliment_n devoid_a of_o real_a and_o hearty_a love_n §_o 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o benediction_n in_o these_o few_o word_n ver._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v so_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o be_v effectual_a upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a this_o be_v a_o benediction_n proper_a to_o paul_n and_o usual_o if_o not_o always_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o church_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n only_a john_n do_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o revelation_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o in_o those_o time_n this_o epistle_n may_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o we_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o our_o first_o meeting_n and_o also_o at_o our_o part_v which_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o valediction_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_v this_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v his_o salutation_n and_o he_o end_v this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v his_o valediction_n and_o benediction_n this_o benediction_n we_o find_v sometime_o brief_a sometime_o large_a and_o the_o large_a of_o all_o close_v up_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brief_a contain_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o large_a though_o not_o express_o the_o usual_a blessing_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o happy_a yet_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o mercy_n many_o way_n but_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o happy_a degree_n of_o god_n presence_n tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o great_a blessing_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v by_o lord_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o god-redeemer_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o great_a love_n send_v to_o save_v we_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o grace_n which_o presuppose_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o in_o we_o be_v remission_n reconciliation_n adoption_n sanctification_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o in_o time_n though_o by_o degree_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o grace_n he_o desire_v pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o all_z as_o believer_n for_o none_o but_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o amen_o be_v add_v to_o petition_n doxology_n confession_n and_o benediction_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o benediction_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la though_o the_o principal_a subject_n be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v several_a time_n of_o his_o regal_a excellency_n excellency_n i_o take_v prophecy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sense_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 22._o 22._o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n â—_o â—_o he_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n and_o humiliatiof_n christ._n 2._o that_o this_o humiliation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o but_o a_o mean_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o man_n who_o â—ould_v â—ot_n he_o save_v but_o by_o this_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o videre_fw-la use_v cernere_fw-la cernere_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n wherein_o be_v contain_v some_o bitter_a poâ—ion_n which_o torment_v he_o who_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n compare_v his_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o cup_n '_o when_o he_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o ver._n 13._o ver._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v call_v exhortation_n exhortation_n many_o think_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a and_o arabic_a have_v not_o the_o word_n impose_v some_o copy_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la for_o we_o find_v the_o word_n megillah_n take_v for_o a_o roll._n ezra_n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v chief_o to_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v write_v before_o his_o time_n time_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n by_o ceremonial_a understand_v typical_a typical_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 18._o 18._o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n
scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o divine_a and_o from_o god_n the_o difficult_a question_n be_v of_o who_o that_o psalm_n speak_v and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o mind_v so_o visit_v by_o god_n so_o humble_v so_o advance_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o think_v its_o man_n fall_v some_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v man_n restore_v in_o christ_n some_o be_v resolute_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o man_n thus_o cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n general_o who_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o calvin_n interpret_n otherwise_o calvin_n have_v his_o fellow_n &_o follower_n other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o literal_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o literal_a sense_n the_o one_o whereof_o agree_v to_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a agree_v to_o christ._n vatablus_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o cramerus_n teckon_v this_o among_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o glorious_a work_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o special_a mercy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o man_n and_o among_o those_o work_n of_o special_a providence_n that_o of_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 8._o apply_v to_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n cramerus_n tarnovius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o thing_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n yet_o the_o special_a care_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o subject_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v man_n and_o make_v he_o convert_v for_o ever_o bless_v so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o god_n special_a care_n of_o man_n and_o his_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o 2._o the_o same_o manifest_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o stupendious_a manifestation_n of_o such_o stupendous_a love_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n §_o 11._o the_o application_n follow_v where_o the_o author_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o last_o â—_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v these_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o of_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o the_o psalm_n these_o understand_v of_o christ_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o some_o other_o even_o to_o man_n that_o special_a man_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v these_o word_n he_o deliver_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o by._n the_o first_o as_o a_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o angel_n be_v subject_v as_o include_v in_o the_o word_n all_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o heinsius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a as_o clear_v and_o evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n under_o who_o poet_n as_o his_o footstool_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v except_v as_o not_o put_v under_o but_o god_n who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o proposition_n upon_o the_o by_o be_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o exerclse_v his_o power_n to_o destroy_v all_o enemy_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o people_n to_o subjection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v till_o the_o last_o saint_n be_v convert_v and_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o death_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o application_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o find_v different_o expound_v translate_v read_v point_v yet_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o concern_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o suffer_v 3._o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mortality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o all._n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v death_n even_o because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n determine_v by_o god_n though_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a yet_o the_o place_n be_v woeful_o obscure_v and_o especial_o by_o henisius_fw-la whilst_o he_o tedious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n either_o with_o his_o point_v the_o word_n or_o his_o manner_n of_o render_v they_o or_o his_o exposition_n in_o all_o which_o he_o think_v tâ—cla's_n manuscript_n do_v favour_v he_o which_o it_o do_v not_o §_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8._o 5._o 2._o that_o he_o apply_v they_o unto_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o they_o he_o observe_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n 4._o give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o show_v this_o last_o be_v angel_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o some_o do_v think_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mention_n some_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o by._n in_o they_o we_o find_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o we_o see_v christ_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o this_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 3._o one_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v â—asto_fw-la death_n for_o every_o man._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o affirm_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o suffer_v death_n 3._o they_o
liveless_a and_o sonsless_a this_o be_v the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v for_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v add_v the_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o â—e_v â—â—ary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a or_o moral_a strength_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o contradiction_n though_o many_o and_o long_o continue_v yet_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v weary_v faint_a yield_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o entertain_v thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n forsake_v it_o indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_v they_o out_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v so_o toublesom_a 2._o the_o remedy_n here_o mention_v whereby_o this_o sad_a event_n may_v be_v prevent_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n christ_n suffer_v from_o sinner_n and_o yet_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n this_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v they_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o some_o be_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o some_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n require_v whilst_o we_o have_v any_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o consider_v christ_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o far_o leight_a burden_n see_v he_o do_v not_o shrink_v under_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a temptation_n §_o 4._o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n ver._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n have_v resist_v to_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o text_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o other_o saint_n far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o god_n require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o faint_v and_o fall_v off_o before_o that_o period_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n this_o therefore_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o to_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o have_v endure_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o they_o do_v strive_v against_o sin_n or_o they_o do_v suffer_v strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 1._o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o one_o principal_a and_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o its_o apostasy_n call_v so_o antonomastik_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o regenerate_v and_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v desiance_n and_o proclaim_v eternal_a feud_n and_o hostility_n but_o we_o be_v fearful_o assault_v and_o after_o that_o time_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a warfare_n hence_o the_o many_o fearful_a conflict_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o the_o final_a issue_n be_v a_o total_a final_a eternal_a victory_n the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o battle_n be_v to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o piece_n for_o then_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o conquest_n be_v complete_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v and_o support_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v and_o consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n and_o we_o be_v environ_v continual_o with_o potent_a vigilant_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o seek_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v always_o sight_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n pray_v for_o help_n and_o humble_o depend_v upon_o our_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o faith_n if_o that_o be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a and_o all_o other_o sin_v pardonable_a but_o if_o that_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a 2._o yet_o in_o this_o war_n they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o life_n and_o though_o they_o have_v resist_v stout_o and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v safe_a reproach_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n be_v grievous_a yet_o life_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o good_n and_o these_o temporal_a estate_n and_o man_n will_v do_v much_o and_o give_v much_o to_o save_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o this_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o resistance_n because_o their_o life_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v therefore_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v far_o more_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o beaâ—_n the_o great_a burden_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v put_v unto_o so_o hard_a service_n to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o god_n require_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n suffer_v cruel_a pain_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n saint_n do_v cheerful_o suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o momentany_a we_o find_v a_o life_n immortal_a glorious_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v that_o we_o resist_v and_o strive_v not_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n wife_n child_n earthly_a country_n but_o for_o our_o eternal_a safety_n peace_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o suffering_n though_o far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v but_o leight_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o glory_n which_o will_v follow_v be_v exceed_v and_o eternal_a and_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n §_o 5._o the_o next_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v chastisement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n chasten_v every_o child_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a and_o happiness_n wherein_o they_o end_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v peace_n this_o argument_n we_o find_v propose_v first_o and_o then_o excellent_o polish_v it_o begin_v ver._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 14_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o something_o presuppose_a 2._o something_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n presuppose_v be_v
a_o text_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o allege_a and_o apply_v to_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o express_o deliver_v we_o find_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o apply_v 2._o the_o text_n itself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o 1._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o a_o exhortation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n 4._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o a_o exhortation_n be_v and_o also_o how_o these_o be_v a_o exhortation_n a_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n have_v always_o for_o object_n some_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_o move_v the_o performance_n be_v urge_v upon_o powerful_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v a_o exhortation_n may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o consider_v the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v many_o and_o weighty_a duty_n the_o word_n itself_o here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consolation_n and_o such_o the_o text_n be_v sometime_o a_o exhortation_n and_o such_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yet_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o dehortation_n for_o it_o be_v negative_a despise_v not_o faint_v not_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_a under_o his_o rebuke_n be_v a_o evil_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n and_o here_o dehort_v f_z on_fw-we but_o yet_o as_o every_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a so_o do_v every_o dehortation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o some_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o be_v to_o take_v our_o suffering_n as_o chastisement_n from_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o 2._o this_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o exhortatien_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o solomm_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a and_o of_o general_a concernment_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n the_o universal_a lawgiver_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v nay_o further_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o also_o perpetual_a it_o bind_v all_o man_n of_o all_o timos_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v even_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o of_o former_a time_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v full_a account_n that_o god_n in_o they_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o child_n this_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n my_o son_n where_o word_n son_n though_o singular_a must_v be_v take_v collective_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n of_o son_n both_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o without_o exception_n this_o imply_v a_o special_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o also_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o son_n as_o natural_a &_o adopt_v among_o man_n and_o also_o spiritual_a who_o be_v relate_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v such_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o many_o be_v nor_o some_o be_v these_o be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o gracious_a adoption_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o shall_v sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v just_o son_n and_o so_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o 4._o this_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v remember_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o they_o have_v forget_v it_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n actual_o to_o remember_v this_o express_o at_o all_o time_n be_v impossible_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v yet_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n chastise_v and_o rebuke_v hand_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o remember_v these_o very_a word_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o remembrance_n here_o require_v mere_o speculative_a and_o a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v also_o practical_a for_o they_o must_v so_o remember_v the_o duty_n as_o to_o do_v it_o memory_n without_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o often_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v §_o 6._o thus_o the_o text_n which_o we_o find_v prov._n 3._o 11._o be_v bring_v in_o and_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 1._o the_o compellation_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o call_v unto_o we_o be_v god_n as_o a_o father_n the_o party_n call_v unto_o be_v sinful_a man_n as_o child_n this_o imply_v a_o great_a condescension_n and_o a_o special_a love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o near_a relation_n and_o happy_a condition_n on_o man_n part_n how_o low_o do_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descend_v to_o look_v upon_o respect_n and_o love_v poor_a mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n who_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n to_o redeem_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o call_v he_o regenerate_v he_o adopt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n honour_v and_o how_o much_o be_v his_o estate_n advance_v by_o this_o relation_n how_o deep_o be_v he_o engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n david_n may_v well_o admite_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o psal._n 144._o 3._o this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o incentive_a unto_o perseverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a suffering_n 2._o in_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o motive_n unto_o performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n chasten_v 2._o not_o to_o faint_v under_o his_o rebuke_n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n 2._o of_o not_o despise_v not_o faint_v 1._o chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v their_o suffering_n from_o their_o unbelieve_a brethren_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n they_o signify_v any_o affliction_n suffer_v by_o god_n people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o correct_v by_o instruction_n admonition_n chide_v threaten_a punish_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o blame_v or_o reprove_v both_o these_o be_v either_o verbal_a or_o real_a by_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o here_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a word_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a seem_v